from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 1â—_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 1â—_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o hiâ—_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophiluâ—_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v duplessis_n in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n ch_n 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n resurrection_n choice_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o
hell_n in_o this_o life_n without_o god_n extraordinary_a â—â—spensation_n page_n 120._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o the_o paint_v of_o hell_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n reply_v 5._o ere_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n if_o his_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n do_v suffer_v many_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n except_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n r._n c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o
justice_n inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n covenant-sin_n and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o page_n 118._o in_o that_o proposition_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sin_n itself_o the_o infallible_a and_o penal_a futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a effect_n of_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o see_v also_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o permissive_a but_o active_a also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o 2_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 26._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o his_o three_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a justice_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 3_o i_o have_v say_v oft_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v penal_a justice_n in_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr factâ—_n be_v not_o adam_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o â—o_o 5._o q_o 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev._n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiaâ—_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o piggbius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
reconcile_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o special_a favour_n as_o son_n by_o adoption_n a_o learned_a divine_a say_v thus_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o most_o indivisible_o one_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a ideal_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o call_v between_o party_n and_o party_n a_o capacity_n to_o give_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o demand_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o this_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v result_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o please_v they_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o confirmation_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v now_o style_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 6_o present_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_a enmity_n and_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v god_n further_a to_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n to_o fall_v but_o now_o also_o convert_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n on_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o original_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n to_o adam_n sinful_a nature_n that_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n appoint_v a_o judgement_n for_o each_o depart_a soul_n heb._n 9_o 27._o namely_o first_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o second_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v nor_o their_o redemption_n by_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n joh._n 3._o 36._o 7_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o when_o god_n proclaim_v this_o combat_n and_o victory_n he_o do_v exemplify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n which_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ever_o after_o god_n do_v exemplify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o faith_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o 2_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n noah_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n unto_o god_n gen._n 8._o 21._o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v god_n full_a rest_n and_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o eph._n 5._o 2._o 3_o after_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 16._o and_o how_o else_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n plot_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o blessedness_n to_o abraham_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n do_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o namely_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 4_o after_o this_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o separate_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o covenant_n and_o then_o at_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v of_o late_o right_o call_v it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o voluntary_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n and_o with_o certain_a judicial_a law_n many_o of_o which_o be_v also_o typical_a and_o these_o law_n in_o their_o outward_a bodily_a use_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o legal_a appear_v before_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o same_o law_n in_o their_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mistake_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o for_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o as_o idolater_n do_v for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 5_o beside_o these_o typical_a ceremonial_a law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v some_o other_o voluntary_a positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v no_o way_n typical_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a were_z but_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n obedience_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o such_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o saul_n to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n utter_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o david_n to_o hang_v up_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n though_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a of_o saul_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o young_a prophet_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v 1_o king_n 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v relation_n often_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o suretyship_n for_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o which_o law_n and_o covenant_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n judgement_n and_o now_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o your_o honour_n be_v 1_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o accord_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o animadversion_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o silence_n as_o you_o do_v other_o man_n tenant_n that_o you_o like_v not_o 2_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v accord_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o god_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v as_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v account_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v every_o way_n serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n until_o you_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n william_n pynchon_n to_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n both_o to_o mr._n nortons_n foundation-principle_n and_o also_o to_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o
that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n con-joynec_a '_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23._o and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n bue_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p_o 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap_n iu._n the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n
3_o 15._o that_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o which_o combat_n in_o case_n satan_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o any_o way_n subvert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o rich_a prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n p._n 55_o 82_o 96_o 22_o &_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14._o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 56_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell_n torment_v thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o p._n 56_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promisess_v by_o which_o wide_o differ_v expression_n he_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grâ—pe_v out_o his_o meaning_n p._n 58_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 123_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v separate_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n total_a separation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p._n 60_o sometime_o again_o he_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p._n 61_o mr._n norton_n be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o maintain_v his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o p._n 62_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o p._n 63_o 68_o 34_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o p._n 65_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o other_o punishment_n also_o which_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o p._n 69_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 69._o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 255._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o also_o ordame_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o their_o redemption_n from_o satan_n head_n plot_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n p._n 70_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o contradict_v his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_n p_o 72_o 107_o 113_o 291_o mr._n norton_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindful_a ness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o diâ—_n execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 76._o &_o p._n 327_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 76._o and_o to_z ch_z 17._o at_o sect._n 4._o mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 248._o say_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v contradict_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o in_o p._n 208._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n because_o say_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o compensation_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n payment_n in_o kind_n do_v justify_v the_o elect_a actual_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o this_o tenent_n do_v justify_v the_o antinomian_a tenent_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n p._n 76_o payment_n in_o kind_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o free_a pardon_n and_o see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 382._o ult_n p._n 77_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v most_o dangerous_o that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n 79_o 309._o and_o chap._n 17._o reply_v 24._o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 79._o at_o the_o five_o reason_n &_o p._n 80_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o the_o essential_a tormont_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o where_o call_v chastisement_n therefore_o christ_n great_a suffering_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 79._o at_o reas_n 6._o &_o p._n 169._o chap._n v._n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 80_o chap._n vi_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o he_o undergo_v they_o as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n from_o his_o malignant_a combat_v enemy_n satan_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o be_v do_v not_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n by_o impute_v the_o guiss_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o court_n proceed_n p._n 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 138_o 55._o ch._n 13_o ch._n 14_o god_n do_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o may_v real_o include_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o they_o all_o as_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o natural_a generation_n p._n 83_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o be_v must_v have_v suffer_v the_o vindicative_a curse_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o bigb_a degree_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o none_o but_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o nature_n generation_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 86_o 150_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n because_o be_v voluntary_o undertake_v our_o cause_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o voluntary_a combater_n against_o satan_n to_o break_v his_o head_n plot_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 89._o 205_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 89._o see_v also_o what_o grotius_n say_v against_o legal_a surety_n for_o life_n in_o capital_a crime_n p._n 215_o 216._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n
themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o faith_n you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o priestly_a office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o deseription_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o composs_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o faith_n mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o faith_n he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n austln_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174_o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o re-demption_a p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v hi_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n
affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o herennus_fw-la the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cist_o himself_n upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341._o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exâ—râ—nsecally_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v granâ—eâ—_n that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o fimilitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boanerges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o
actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o original_a see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zanchy_a tract_n theol_n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n first_o covenant_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o bodily_a sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n be_v and_o so_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o his_o punishment_n of_o original_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n reason_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o case_n etc._n see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 19_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n moral_a principle_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o natural_a moral_a principle_n see_v perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o from_o mr._n clendon_n and_o mr._n burges_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imagination_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o a_o perfect_a moral_a rectitude_n can_v will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o moral_a natural_a principle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n mr._n perkins_n move_v this_o question_n how_o can_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n will_v sin_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n he_o answer_v thus_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v he_o at_o fourthly_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o may_v become_v evil_a through_o prohibition_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o mr._n clendon_n say_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o adam_n can_v not_o 23._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 23._o break_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o all_o confess_v his_o understanding_n do_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v perfect_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o adam_n will_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o moral_a evil_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o necessary_o will_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n clendon_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 118._o aforecited_a reason_n 4._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v temptation_n adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o temptation_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o event_n thereof_o make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o paradise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v adam_n acquaint_v with_o the_o disobedience_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o do_v adam_n know_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o these_o thing_n adam_n may_v well_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o act_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o bodily_a sense_n bâ—t_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n experimental_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o she_o doubtless_o she_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o best_a good_a and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o hurt_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n her_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a may_v easy_o be_v sway_v in_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o more_o wise_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o she_o have_v by_o creation_n she_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o reach_v out_o some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v not_o only_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o evil_n upon_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o present_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n this_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n his_o moral_a perfection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v find_v
be_v vouchsafe_v but_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_a capable_a or_o a_o consequent_a of_o such_o great_a mercy_n confer_v second_o i_o do_v further_o reply_v thus_o that_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 1_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n for_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o out_o some_o supply_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v â—and_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v as_o mr._n burges_n have_v large_o observe_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o unbeleef_n impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o away_o of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la â—bnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o â—ny_n outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v
by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o placâ—_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n placâ—_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_o except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o siâ—gle_a person_n will_v in_o rom._n 5._o q_o 19_o that_o be_v say_v he_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o say_v he_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o perereus_n cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v thus_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o now_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o goodness_n of_o adam_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o this_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n none_o except_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n so_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o god_n first_o threaten_v and_o inslict_v on_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o become_v nature_n to_o we_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o punishment_n must_v fall_v on_o ouâ—_n nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o then_o formal_o execute_v neither_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v execute_v formal_o on_o all_o flesh_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o many_o shall_v escape_v a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o death_n be_v threaten_v and_o formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n eat_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o page_n 116._o do_v exempt_a many_o from_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o formal_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o neither_o a_o bodily_a death_n nor_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o dr._n willet_n say_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o not_o that_o adam_n soul_n say_v mr._n perkins_n be_v now_o utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o death_n 490._o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 490._o of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o prove_v this_o death_n threaten_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o death_n here_o threaten_v now_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n by_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n perfection_n the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perpetual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o câ—eated_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n once_o eat_v shall_v have_v merit_v the_o blessing_n as_o once_o eat_v do_v merit_v the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o do_v define_v the_o covenant-quality_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n commend_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o genete_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o very_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o continuance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n in_o 791_o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 10._o and_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 139._o and_o crotius_n &_o camero_n &_o bre._n in_o eccl._n &_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o say_v austin_n adam_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n cite_v by_o marbeck_n in_o his_o com_n pl_z p._n 791_o this_o world_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n thereto_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o death_n till_o another_o death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o for_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v without_o any_o bodily_a death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o hereafter_o a_o bodily_a life_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n execute_v on_o he_o this_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o
rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o query_n whether_o adam_n cast_v away_o god_n image_n or_o whether_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o aphorism_n page_n 75._o but_o in_o page_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o after_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o support_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o by_o p._n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n christ_n see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n pigghius_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n p._n martyr_n do_v answer_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a giâ—â—_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endow_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straightway_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v adorn_v straightway_o vice_n and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n tindal_n also_o say_v in_o page_n 382._o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o then_o also_o i_o consider_v that_o adam_n perfection_n be_v create_v to_o be_v but_o mutable_a until_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o for_o a_o trial_n for_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o permanent_a nature_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o he_o create_v he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o mutable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v on_o his_o part_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v his_o nature_n at_o first_o in_o like_a sort_n at_o the_o first_o god_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o a_o new_a qualification_n add_v to_o his_o former_a education_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o but_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v still_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o spare_v of_o agag_n than_o god_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o and_o then_o saul_n grow_v wicked_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n as_o well_o take_v away_o his_o create_a qualification_n from_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o his_o positive_a command_n as_o well_o as_o from_o saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o positive_a command_n conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_n and_o good_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proposition_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o death_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o plritual_a death_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a curse_n that_o be_v first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o thus_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n &_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n be_v afterward_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v that_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o say_v bodily_a death_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v death_n he_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o succeed_v it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n bathe_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o god_n secret_a will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o secret_a will_v but_o now_o reveal_v be_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o separate_a his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o heb._n 10._o 4_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o defer_v my_o examination_n of_o mr._n norton_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o chap._n 10._o his_o five_o
take_v away_o col._n 2._o 14._o 2_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n nortons_n reason_n here_o give_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v run_v if_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o then_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o therefore_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v all_o grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v what_o be_v essential_a or_o not_o essential_a in_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o event_n namely_o from_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v on_o the_o elect_n see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v and_o from_o eternity_n do_v virtual_o interpose_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o judge_v what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v essential_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o curse_n remain_v under_o it_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o i_o propound_v this_o to_o consideration_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 117._o god_n rejection_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n reprobation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n not_o of_o justice_n condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o of_o lordship_n no_o reprobate_n suffer_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o finger_n because_o a_o reprobate_n but_o because_o a_o sinner_n here_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n insert_v this_o query_n be_v adam_n reject_v and_o be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n to_o adam_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n once_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o adam_n innocency_n 4._o i_o say_v that_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o condemnation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n unto_o punishment_n for_o sin_n matth._n 22._o 13._o matth._n 25._o 41._o matth._n 7._o 23._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o see_v further_o also_o in_o dr._n ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1st_a 16._o n._n 7._o 5_o if_o total_a and_o absolute_a separation_n and_o dis-union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o mr._n nortons_n word_n speak_v but_o in_o rev._n 20._o 12._o it_o proceed_v from_o justice_n the_o dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o according_a to_o god_n lordship_n nor_o reprobation_n and_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o hatred_n of_o reprobation_n do_v not_o inflict_v evil_a but_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o 38._o in_o his_o marrow_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o 25._o n._n 38._o creature_n come_v between_o 6_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o page_n 111._o the_o legal_a discovenanting_a say_v he_o of_o the_o probate_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v discovenanted_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o justice_n but_o totality_n and_o finality_n of_o their_o dis-union_n with_o god_n without_o recovery_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a discovenant_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v consequent_n of_o reprobation_n as_o say_v that_o totality_n and_o finality_n of_o dis-union_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v alike_o consequent_n of_o reprobation_n not_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o effect_n of_o sin_n intervening_a and_o consequent_o proper_a effect_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n sect_n 6._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v still_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 8._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n for_o injury_n do_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o not_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n 2_o say_v he_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3_o say_v he_o the_o elect_n suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a punishment_n yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n this_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n 4_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n 5_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 118._o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n these_o five_o reason_n mr._n norton_n have_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n in_o fall_v man_n and_o sinful_a quality_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o the_o curse_n his_o first_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n but_o rather_o a_o provocation_n of_o it_o for_o injury_n do_v reply_v 1_o but_o say_v dr._n ames_n punishment_n be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v on_o the_o sinner_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 10_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a definition_n of_o punishment_n than_o mr._n norton_n original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o evil_a inflict_v grace_n death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect._n 1_o sect._n 3_o 2_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n do_v often_o punish_v man_n personal_a sin_n with_o sin_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n but_o as_o that_o sin_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o further_a provocation_n his_o second_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v blaspherry_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n reply_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o man_n do_v act_v voluntary_o without_o any_o compulsion_n from_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o curse_v of_o former_a sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n so_o take_v it_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o unsound_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v from_o god_n
more_o true_o say_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o essential_o let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_v between_o we_o chap._n vi_o mr._n nortons_n three_o distinction_n in_o page_n 9_o examine_v which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v concern_v imputation_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n guilt_n take_v not_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n reply_v 1_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o guilt_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o for_o they_o be_v correlate_n and_o therefore_o god_n imputation_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n joint_o it_o do_v always_o in_o scripture-language_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 41._o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v relate_v reply_v 2._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v mr._n norton_n go_v all_o along_o but_o in_o point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o go_v all_o along_o in_o the_o impute_v all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o not_o from_o the_o legal_a court-order_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v way_n and_o order_n of_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o those_o cause_v the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o a_o relate_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n precede_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n of_o mastery_n there_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o in_o the_o undertaker_n and_o such_o wâ—re_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v from_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o court-justice_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o ever_o god_n do_v punish_v any_o one_o in_o 27._o see_v burges_n on_o justif_n p._n 27._o anger_n it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n afflict_v none_o namely_o in_o anger_n but_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v relate_v but_o yet_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v without_o judicial_a imputation_n and_o so_o consequent_o without_o judicial_a anger_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v dr._n reynolds_n be_v inseparable_a from_o 35._o in_o his_o siâ—_n fullness_n of_o sin_n p._n 35._o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o it_o lo_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n how_o he_o do_v connex_v guilt_n and_o punishment_n inseparable_o to_o adam_n first_o sin_n he_o make_v his_o guilt_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n for_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a guilt_n and_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n this_o i_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 2._o in_o r._n 2._o ult_n if_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o now_o compare_v mr._n nortons_n distinction_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n say_v he_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n true_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o inference_n god_n indeed_o general_n god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v true_a sinner_n in_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o adam_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n be_v true_a sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o true_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n our_o guilt_n say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n ayr_n page_n 7._o be_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ex_fw-la obligatione_fw-la leg_n be_v christ_n guilt_n be_v bat_n reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la susceptione_n christ_n be_v obliga_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la the_o same_o in_o value_n but_o no_o eâ—dem_n obligatione_fw-la and_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n to_o molianaeus_n page_n 224._o he_o do_v just_o tax_v this_o kind_n of_o imputation_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o master_n veyn_a of_o all_o antinomianism_n and_o in_o page_n 225._o say_v he_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o not_o in_o persona_fw-la delinquentis_fw-la though_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o delinquent_n be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n or_o obedience_n be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o mâ—_n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n do_v go_v beyond_o his_o say_a distinction_n as_o i_o apprehend_v for_o in_o page_n 79._o ult_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o imputation_n and_o that_o just_o before_o god_n in_o page_n 98._o who_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n as_o be_v imputative_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o hang_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n and_o other_o in_o page_n 103._o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n imputative_o in_o god_n account_n reply_v 3_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n he_o make_v our_o sin_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o our_o guilt_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o can_v beshew_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o b._n in_o rom_n 5._o p._n 121_o b._n sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o else_o undoubted_o hâ—e_v have_v before_o commit_v sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o p._n martyr_n i_o confess_v speak_v this_o of_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o four_o square_a truth_n in_o general_a turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v lie_v fast_o he_o tell_v piggâ—ius_n that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adamâ—_n sin_n to_o infant_n unless_o infant_n have_v be_v first_o true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o legal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a so_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o covenant_n concern_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o have_v this_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o
to_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o along_o he_o make_v christ_n as_o god_n man_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n but_o mr._n burges_n on_o justific_n p._n 176._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o imputation_n of_o ourguilt_a and_o he_o cite_v zanchy_a for_o this_o the_o forequote_v author_n say_v he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o answer_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o itself_o as_o god_n man_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o guilt_n 2._o as_o appoint_a head_n and_o so_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o my_o drift_n in_o cite_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o learned_a divine_n as_o zanchy_a and_o mr._n burges_n be_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n contradict_v mr._n norton_n therein_o christ_n in_o his_o obey_n say_v p._n martyr_n in_o his_o ser._n on_o phi._n 2._o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v how_o contrary_a be_v this_o of_o p._n martyr_n to_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n sure_o by_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o death_n as_o p._n martyr_n say_v but_o as_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o the_o death_n iâ—_n not_o this_o kind_n of_o imputation_n good_a divinity_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o some_o of_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o say_v three_o distinction_n for_o there_o he_o make_v the_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n to_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v repeat_v he_o go_v further_a than_o i_o believe_v most_o man_n can_v imagine_v by_o his_o say_a distinction_n and_o he_o do_v all_o along_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deserve_v â—ell_o torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o proceed_n in_o criminal_a cause_n some_o philosopher_n say_v mr._n traheron_n do_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v up_o one_o in_o another_o cause_n in_o rev._n 4._o p_o 49._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o inflict_v on_o hâ—m_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o row_v of_o cause_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n through_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n have_v order_v they_o so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v do_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n say_v true_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o they_o call_v necessitatem_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 124._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o order_n neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v all_o along_o put_v christ_n suffering_n into_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o law_n namely_o by_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o die_v but_o say_v he_o here_o ought_v we_o to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o his_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o chap._n 10._o at_o reply_n 2._o by_o which_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n martyr_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n namely_o our_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o but_o that_o sense_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n agree_v to_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n but_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o compulsory_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n according_a to_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o mr._n norton_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o isaak_n for_o which_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o god_n command_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o isaaks_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n for_o in_o that_o act_n of_o obedience_n abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o act_n both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o if_o abraham_n have_v kill_v isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o moral_a command_n from_o sin_n impute_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v one_o in_o another_o as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o make_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n say_v dr._n preston_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o god_n without_o cause_n p._n 143._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o think_v that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v just_a therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n say_v he_o be_v because_o we_o think_v that_o god_n must_v go_v by_o our_o rule_n we_o forget_v this_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o will_n it_o and_o not_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o because_o it_o be_v first_o just_a but_o we_o must_v proceed_v in_o another_o manner_n we_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n so_o far_o dr._n preston_n and_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 5._o 9_o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o all_o thiâ—_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o cause_n christ_n death_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v m._n burges_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o his_o just_a p._n 190._o which_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o moral_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a posâ—â_fw-la causâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la this_o hold_v in_o natural_a cause_n which_o produce_v their_o
his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 17._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap_n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o â—hree_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n
his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v bare_a our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o adam_n death_n in_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n and_o from_o our_o bodily_a disease_n in_o mat._n 8._o without_o bear_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spritual_a and_o â—ternal_a death_n in_o hell_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 40._o whilst_o you_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o all_o along_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n you_o so_o often_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o merit_n include_v justice_n for_o merit_n be_v a_o just_a desert_n or_o a_o desert_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n reply_v 12._o the_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v either_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o dialogue_n indeed_o do_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n and_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n vindicative_a justice_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o mr._n norton_n can_v see_v into_o this_o ground-word_n of_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v against_o the_o dialogue_n scope_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v affirm_v a_o contradictioni_fw-la f_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o dialogue_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v it_o show_v from_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o devil_n must_v combat_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v combat_v against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v meritorious_a because_o it_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n namely_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o declaration_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n do_v there_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o satan_n doubtless_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o the_o devil_n seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o to_o this_o conflict_n do_v the_o word_n agony_n agree_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o thou_o satan_n shall_v bear_v a_o utter_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o pervert_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o case_n thou_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o ignominious_a contumely_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o thou_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o from_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o impute_v as_o many_o sinful_a crime_n against_o he_o as_o thou_o can_v devise_v and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n like_v to_o wicked_a male_a factor_n but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v continue_v patient_a without_o disturbance_n and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o diversion_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o death_n a_o obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n than_o i_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o doubtless_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o some_o lamb_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o threaten_a first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n second_o that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o three_o that_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pbi_fw-la 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o es_fw-ge 53_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o do_v thus_o explain_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o efficient_a there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o it_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o upon_o the_o merit_n be_v due_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o run_v a_o race_n or_o the_o like_a so_o run_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o game_n require_v by_o so_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o prize_n or_o reward_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o bind_v the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o mr._n norton_n be_v from_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o court-justice_n by_o a_o legal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o way_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o way_n and_o from_o this_o description_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o wound_n bruise_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o such_o as_o do_v win_v the_o prize_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n cause_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n against_o their_o law_n for_o none_o can_v win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o transgression_n against_o their_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v
continual_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a plague_n though_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o promisea_n seed_n i_o say_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v still_o suffer_v for_o sin_n both_o in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o death_n and_o in_o their_o putrefaction_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n continual_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n do_v still_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v afore_o in_o reply_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n in_o kind_n at_o his_o death_n than_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v perfect_a at_o once_o but_o because_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o tantidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o redemption_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o legal_a court-way_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a surety_n &_o so_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n from_o god_n legal_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v and_o search_v into_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o stir_v up_o false_a witness_n to_o make_v a_o legal_a proof_n of_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o legal_a condemnation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o odious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o some_o infer_v to_o admiration_n that_o when_o pilate_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n to_o sentence_n christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a curse_n as_o if_o pilate_n court-proceeding_a be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n the_o father_n court-proceeding_a but_o i_o have_v oft_o note_v that_o god_n way_n be_v to_o commissionate_a satan_n to_o be_v christ_n combater_n and_o to_o afflict_v he_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o his_o constant_a practice_n and_o obedience_n conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o nor_o the_o phrase_n of_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o ex._n 29._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o leu._n 16._o 21._o do_v prove_v that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n much_o less_o of_o suffer_v hell-torment_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o groundless_o affirm_v for_o all_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v but_o scripture_n pervert_v chap._n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 53._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v rightousnesse_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o judicial_a imputation_n without_o the_o violation_n yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o greek_a here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o judicial_a imputation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a in_o truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o real_a imputation_n as_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_a be_v make_v sin_n by_o typical_a imputation_n reply_v 1_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n can_v hold_v firm_a for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o god_n imputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n express_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n essential_o as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o page_n 230._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n personal_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o believe_a sinner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o several_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o plain_o note_v then_o distinct_a person_n i_o grant_v that_o other_o have_v interpretation_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n mistake_v the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n before_o he_o but_o have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o may_v have_v follow_v some_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v more_o narrow_o search_v not_o only_o into_o the_o word_n but_o also_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o have_v give_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o to_o confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o three_o in_o case_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o than_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o mr._n norton_n will_v abhor_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o put_v the_o word_n christ_n into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v abhor_v to_o expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o reconciliation_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n rom._n 5._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 4_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n do_v judicious_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o comparison_n here_o and_o he_o do_v also_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o
and_o so_o only_o be_v christ_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n mark_v this_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n as_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o chapter_n 6._o may_v be_v soon_o see_v 2_o john_n frith_n and_o dr._n barns_n who_o work_n be_v join_v to_o tindal_n have_v no_o other_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o voluntary_a take_n of_o our_o punishment_n according_a to_o mr._n wotton_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3_o frith_n cite_v fulgentius_n the_o side_n thus_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacritice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o marbeck_n in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v that_o austin_n do_v well_o say_v sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la delict_n a_o sva_fw-la delict_n a_o fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la justitiam_fw-la saceret_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o be_v count_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o that_o in_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n 1026._o in_o his_o com._n pl._n p_o 1026._o he_o may_v just_o save_v sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o say_v he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v not_o parsphrase_n on_o augustine_n word_n as_o some_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 5_o jerom_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v the_o father_n make_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_n he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n 6_o primasius_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o jerom_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v before_o cite_v by_o mr._n wotton_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v place_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v fit_a there_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o less_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o place_v it_o to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a these_o two_o way_n do_v the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n first_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o they_o do_v no_o where_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n mar._n 15._o 28._o 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser._n 14._o 7_o say_v austin_n christ_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a but_o utter_o without_o any_o sin_n that_o by_o sin_n for_o similitude_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n through_o our_o iniquity_n true_a iniquity_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o mortality_n there_o be_v christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o punishment_n without_o our_o fault_n or_o guilt_n he_o heal_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n see_v also_o in_o austin_n cite_v in_o chap._n 15._o 8_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n make_v to_o emisario_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la acatium_fw-la de_fw-la capto_fw-la emisario_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n god_n forbid_v mark_v that_o he_o put_v a_o god_n forbid_v upon_o such_o a_o speech_n 9_o say_v dr._n williams_n christ_n take_v all_o our_o blameless_a infi_fw-la 352._o in_o his_o seven_o candlestick_n p._n 352._o mity_n and_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o make_v he_o the_o great_a thief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o send_v and_o japhet_n do_v noabs_n then_o disclose_v it_o in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 92._o he_o do_v publish_v luther_n broad_a expression_n of_o impute_v our_o personal_a sin_n to_o christ_n with_o high_a commendation_n because_o it_o suit_v so_o well_o to_o his_o tenent_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n crispses_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o agree_v well_o to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o idolater_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o also_o another_o book_n of_o great_a esteem_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o do_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v both_o these_o to_o christ_n first_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o our_o guilt_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o just_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 10_o let_v peter_n martyr_n show_v his_o judgement_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n run_v thus_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n vatablus_n sin_n sin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o be_v expound_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o origen_n melancthoe_n bucer_n calvin_n percrius_fw-la and_o vatablus_n sin_n say_v he_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n fot_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o isaiah_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o thus_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o imputation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o mean_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 11_o gregory_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o flesh_n neither_o take_v on_o 2._o in_o meralium_fw-la l._n 24._o c._n 2._o he_o our_o fault_n by_o any_o infection_n nor_o our_o punishment_n by_o any_o coaction_n for_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n therefore_o tread_v all_o necessity_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v he_o admit_v our_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o admit_v death_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n only_o he_o do_v point_n blank_a oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n ibidem_fw-la we_o all_o die_v against_o our_o
will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o wile_n ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n pâ—iest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righeousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o least_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evievidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v
the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o this_o ignominious_a and_o long_o linger_a violent_a death_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 69._o 7._o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v i_o bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n it_o be_v thy_o declare_a will_n and_o command_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o i_o shall_v combat_v with_o satan_n with_o man_n true_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o the_o great_a ignominy_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o at_o last_o pierce_v i_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o most_o ignominious_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o be_o true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o â—hem_n that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o vers_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n these_o expression_n of_o his_o soul-sorrow_n do_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n sadness_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o mark_n 14._o 34_o 35._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psa_n 22._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v direct_o relate_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o matthew_z do_v open_v the_o sense_n in_o matth._n 27._o 39_o 43._o and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v call_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o reproach_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 22._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o in_o vers_n 31._o put_v vie_v not_o to_o shame_v and_o in_o psal_n 89_o 50_o 51._o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o psal_n 40._o 16._o do_v imprecate_v this_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o bring_v this_o curse_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o let_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o ah_o ah_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o psal_n 109._o 25._o i_o become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o loâ—ked_v upon_o i_o they_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o shame_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o saul_n desire_v his_o armor-bearer_n rather_o to_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o philistines_n shall_v come_v and_o mock_v he_o at_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o and_o abimeleck_n will_v his_o armor-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o judg._n 5._o 54._o for_o the_o more_o shame_n the_o more_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o death_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v but_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o curse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n but_o second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v and_o after_o death_n to_o let_v they_o hang_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o ignominy_n and_o repreach_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v in_o that_o curse_n though_o chief_o the_o shame_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o mortis_fw-la modus_fw-la morte_fw-la pejor_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o that_o so_o say_v they_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n they_o it_o seem_v account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o land_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 71._o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n by_o mock_n and_o revile_n 1_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o somte_fw-fr thou_o mat._n 26_o 68_o 2_o they_o scoff_v his_o priestly_a office_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v mat._n 27._o 42._o 3_o they_o mock_v his_o kingly_a office_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28._o and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19_o 15._o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n do_v set_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n do_v multiply_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o
of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o isa_n 53._o 10._o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o vital_a soul_n for_o nephesh_n in_o isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o psyche_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n norton_n cite_v it_o in_o v._o 37._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 7._o nephesh_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o psyche_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v abundant_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n paul_n say_v to_o epaphroditus_n that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o soul_n phil._n 2._o 30._o and_o say_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 18_o joh._n 10_o 15_o 17_o 18_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o joh_n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o
be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesima_fw-la say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n affection_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o
his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o i_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v aâ—ony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o aâ—ony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o ex._n 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o servant_n spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o say_v dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o
have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6._o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n worton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatord_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o agonize_v himself_o with_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ignominious_a usage_n which_o his_o combater_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v from_o satan_n malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o sin_n 8_o those_o few_o hebrew_a doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o i_o have_v note_v their_o speech_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 9_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2_o how_o come_v his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v judgement_n adam_n first_o sin_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o geneva_n note_n do_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o deceitful_a reason_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o second_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o merit_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v carry_v it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o miss_v it_o for_o if_o bodily_a death_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v sin_n the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o death_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o occasion_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o denounce_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implicit_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o death_n do_v austin_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n 129._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 27._o see_v austin_n in_o ser._n 129._o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o how_o come_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n conflict_n he_o complete_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o last_o he_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v between_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v account_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n plot_n be_v by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o other_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n but_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 70._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 23._o this_o compulsary_a term_n of_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsary_a power_n when_o grape_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v press_v it_o be_v therefore_o press_v to_o force_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a speech_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o to_o the_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n satan_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o oppress_v he_o to_o force_v he_o to_o impatiency_n but_o not_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a expression_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n trouble_v of_o mind_n astonishment_n and_o heaviness_n to_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n
forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n 23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o slander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straight_o way_n upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a at_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o
it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v we_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesi_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v our_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o â—ice_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o
obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3._o 27._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o adam_n justification_n much_o less_o be_v it_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n for_o fall_v man_n for_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n do_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n 178._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la â—lâ—gis_fw-la â—ect_n 22._o p._n 113._o 132._o and_o blake_n approve_v he_o see_v also_o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n neither_o in_o adam_n innocency_n nor_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 7._o seven_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v formal_o by_o god_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n of_o eden_n there_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o wbitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o ursinus_fw-la catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o ciâ—â—_n as_o in_o page_n 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bell_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o lawin_n every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o
one_o mediator_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o hence_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o parallel_v that_o speech_n in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o which_o lie_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4_o 4._o now_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o next_o clause_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o balf_a of_o that_o seven_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o last_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o also_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o be_v shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o in_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n head_n plot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 24._o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v trespasse-offering_a and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o he_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n where_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o general_a legacy_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v though_o not_o so_o compendious_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o all_z that_o mr._n norton_n say_v touch_v christ_n subjection_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o as_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n there_o intend_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o second_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n do_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o just_o give_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26_o 27._o but_o it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n psal_n 109._o 17._o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v again_o most_o gross_o wrong_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o his_o death_n in_o p._n 103._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n be_v this_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n reply_v 4._o this_o acceptation_n mr._n norton_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n as_o our_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o then_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o such_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o because_o he_o do_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n here_o because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o his_o four_o query_n be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 7._o which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o they_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o he_o show_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o accidental_a part_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n further_o than_o by_o two_o humane_a and_o civil_a resemblance_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o dialogue_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o object_v sundry_a particular_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o put_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o this_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v but_o accidental_a because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n absolute_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n now_o see_v he_o do_v thus_o hide_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o weight_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o unexplain_v distinction_n be_v not_o rather_o evasion_n than_o explication_n sect_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v mr._n norton_n exemplify_v in_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o sense_n impotency_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—ccidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o imprisonment_n upon_o a_o debtor_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o duration_n in_o prison_n be_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o debtor_n namely_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n reply_v 2._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v covenant_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o exemplify_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n in_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v found_v in_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-proceeding_a but_o mr._n norton_n do_v exemplify_v all_o this_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exemplify_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o parallel_v of_o justice_n between_o case_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v dangerous_a and_o from_o humane_a to_o divine_a be_v a_o unsafe_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o dâ—ut_v 20._o 29._o and_o of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o father_n this_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n on_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n show_v but_o the_o selfsame_a dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 9_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v hell_n eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o
torment_n of_o hell_n the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o do_v there_o make_v the_o eternity_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o he_o render_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o eternity_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a abide_n of_o the_o offence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n do_v incur_v 3_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n now_o compare_v dr._n ames_n at_o one_o time_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n with_o dr._n ames_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o then_o you_o may_v find_v he_o not_o well_o to_o accord_v with_o himself_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o hell_n punishment_n beside_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v soon_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o because_o this_o bodily_a death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o death_n be_v prevent_v and_o i_o may_v also_o add_v whereby_o its_o eternity_n be_v prevent_v this_o reason_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v here_o give_v make_v eternity_n essential_a to_o hell-torment_n it_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell-torment_n thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o this_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell-torment_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v eternity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v these_o four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o 1_o it_o suppose_v that_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o legal_a curse_n admit_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v not_o absolute_a without_o some_o if_n or_o and_o be_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n the_o damn_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n soon_o 3_o to_o say_v that_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o say_v that_o hell_n may_v be_v hell_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v eternal_a 4_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n viz._n eternity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hell-torment_n than_o mr._n norton_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o any_o other_o part_n from_o it_o it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n flow_v from_o the_o curse_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o sin_n mr._n sam._n hieron_n say_v that_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o two_o way_n 294._o see_v hicron_n work_v p_o 294._o 1_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v without_o intermission_n after_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v but_o mr._n norton_n oppose_v both_o these_o 1_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n but_o not_o in_o full_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v say_v what_o he_o want_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v it_o up_o in_o his_o soul-torment_n in_o page_n 121._o 2_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n and_o grant_v a_o intermission_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 56._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v in_o carlisle_n be_v perpetual_a terrible_a terror_n fear_v without_o faith_n pain_n without_o remission_n the_o hangman_n strangle_v the_o hellhound_n scourge_v the_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o the_o fire_n consume_v or_o rather_o continue_v without_o mercy_n end_n relaxation_n or_o ease_v see_v also_o at_o reply_n 5._o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n propound_v in_o the_o dialogue_n mr._n norton_n answer_v not_o but_o puff_v they_o away_o with_o this_o breath_n they_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n sect_n 3._o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 7._o be_v the_o total_a temporal_a privation_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n call_v by_o some_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n reply_v 3_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n mr._n norton_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v himself_o for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o various_o and_o contrarious_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o various_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n in_o page_n 31._o line_n 5._o he_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o word_n sense_n in_o 4._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frution_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o wide_a differ_a expression_n he_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grope_v out_o his_o meaning_n see_v dr._n ames_n in_o psal_n 21._o cite_v also_o in_o sect_n 4._o leave_v out_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n at_o present_a in_o the_o garden_n but_o say_v he_o his_o desertion_n be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o sense_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o page_n 111._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o not_o enjoy_v of_o aught_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o page_n 112._o he_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sense_n be_v leave_v out_o now_o see_v mr._n norton_n deliver_v himself_o thus_o various_o it_o may_v just_o stumble_v any_o judicious_a reader_n how_o to_o understand_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n or_o take_v it_o in_o for_o that_o word_n leave_v out_o or_o take_v in_o do_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n in_o page_n 118._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o separatio_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o substance_n &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n dr._n ames_n in_o psal_n 22._o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o so_o must_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n be_v understand_v either_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v real_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n only_o the_o former_a be_v a_o total_a privation_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o partial_a the_o former_a be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o the_o latter_a remember_v mercy_n in_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v at_o the_o present_a now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v real_a namely_o as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o privation_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o the_o word_n sense_n may_v well_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o say_v real_a privation_n than_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o call_v a_o total_a privation_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o spira_n do_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a this_o essential_a punishment_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 8._o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v reply_v 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o various_a delivery_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 5_o dist_n page_n 10._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n
143._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n therefore_o christ_n punishment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n but_o only_o we_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o full_o execute_v but_o relax_v and_o whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o gracious_a acceptation_n a_o gracious_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v baxter_n call_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o christ_n pay_v to_o pay_v all_o according_a to_o the_o full_a exaction_n of_o the_o obligation_n need_v no_o favour_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n 4_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o grotius_n and_o vossius_fw-la say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o appendix_n 39_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o from_o the_o event_n the_o obligation_n charge_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n himself_o only_a iâ—_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n be_v pay_v than_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o relax_v and_o then_o every_o sinner_n must_v die_v himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o idem_fw-la and_o the_o very_a thing_n threaten_v so_o that_o here_o dum_fw-la alius_fw-la solvit_fw-la simul_fw-la aliud_fw-la solvitur_fw-la the_o law_n threaten_v not_o christ_n but_o we_o beside_o christ_n suffer_v not_o thâ—_n loss_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o his_o image_n and_o grace_n nor_o eternity_n of_o torment_n 5_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n debt_n deut._n 15._o 1._o figure_v the_o year_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o release_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 4._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 12._o mar._n 11._o 25._o this_o figure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o now_o releasement_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o exact_a payment_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o surety_n can_v possible_o stand_v with_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n this_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n say_v marbeck_n and_o say_v i_o this_o do_v overthrow_n mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n in_o kind_n by_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n gracious_a releasement_n of_o our_o debt_n my_o four_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o place_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o affirm_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell-torment_n before_o the_o compleatment_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n formality_n of_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v for_o in_o p._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o do_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v the_o final_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o poysonful_a assertion_n as_o this_o may_v soon_o poison_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a scripture-truth_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 17._o my_o five_o reason_n be_v in_o chap._n 5._o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n hatred_n for_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n see_v chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o almost_o every_o other_o chapter_n afford_v a_o distinct_a argument_n against_o hell-torment_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o one_o at_o present_a for_o my_o six_o reason_n my_o six_o reason_n be_v in_o chap._n 12._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v call_v chastisement_n in_o esa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n chap._n v._n his_o second_o distinction_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o in_o page_n 9_o distinguish_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o hatred_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v reprobation_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o first_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v god_n be_v say_v ever_o to_o hate_n christ_n god_n bate_v both_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o hate_v sin_n in_o the_o surety_n and_o in_o the_o elect_n but_o he_o ever_o love_v their_o person_n with_o this_o compare_n another_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 113._o then_o say_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n man_n or_o devil_n be_v always_o hate_v of_o god_n god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a reply_v 1_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hitted_n of_o god_n signify_v reprobation_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v unto_o eternity_n this_o can_v be_v reprobation_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n hatred_n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n hatred_n 1_o the_o hatred_n of_o reprobation_n say_v dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n._n 38._o do_v only_o deny_v good_a but_o do_v not_o inflict_v evil_a save_v only_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v between_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n do_v inflict_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o damn_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o reprobation_n 2_o this_o hatred_n be_v eternal_a for_o though_o reprobation_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reprobation_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o when_o god_n justice_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o curse_v execute_v then_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o reprobation_n cease_v see_v dr._n ames_n in_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o thes_n 32._o reply_v 2._o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n god_n be_v without_o all_o passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o god_n do_v that_o which_o do_v make_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o hate_v because_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o when_o we_o do_v hate_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n do_v execute_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell-torment_n upon_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v due_a to_o reprobate_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o in_o hatred_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n in_o chap._n 15._o expound_v the_o term_n second_o death_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v mr._n ruthersurd_v in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n and_z 2_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n though_o god_n do_v execute_v the_o essential_o upon_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o hate_n christ_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v perhaps_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v because_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v the_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o christ_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v
reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o faith_n mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v so_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ceremonial_a outward_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o it_o do_v belong_v dicaiomata_n ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n express_v it_o in_o ps_n 2._o 7._o some_o translate_v dicaiomata_n justification_n as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o dan._n 8._o 14._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o so_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o their_o personal_a appear_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n but_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v translate_v it_o just_a ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o paul_n use_v in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o that_o the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statue_n of_o it_o note_v that_o ro._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o ain_n &_o the_o dialogue_n do_v carry_v it_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n ordinance_n do_v there_o denote_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n though_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la justify_v their_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o their_o present_a tutorship_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o three_o thing_n all_o israel_n do_v enter_v first_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o by_o circumcision_n exod._n 12._o 48._o 2._o by_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 5._o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 17._o 12._o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o come_v unto_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o deut._n 24._o 4_o 7._o see_v ain_n in_o psa_n 25._o 10._o but_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v confirm_v 430_o year_n afore_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 12._o nehem._n 10._o 29._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v be_v on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o jebovah_n bathe_v strike_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n exod_a 24._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o tement_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 23._o and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v do_v with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n leuz_n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n though_o they_o be_v effectual_a by_o god_n ordinance_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v to_o justify_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n yet_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n he_o renounce_v all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o former_o trust_v phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bird_n and_o water_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o psal_n 51._o 9_o numb_a 8._o 7._o levit._fw-la 14._o 8._o levit._fw-la 15._o 5_o 18._o &_o 13._o 22._o with_o heb._n 10._o 22._o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o say_v weems_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n p._n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20._o 25._o now_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n because_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n for_o our_o moral_a reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o word_n better_a covenant_n mr._n norton_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o his_o four_o argument_n examine_v be_v this_o in_o p._n 12._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n itself_o that_o the_o elect_v satisfy_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o reply_v 1_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n
itself_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v in_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o dreadful_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n in_o case_n adam_n as_o their_o head_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o elect_n do_v escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o god_n ordain_v equivalent_a the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o payment_n in_o kind_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a afterward_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v from_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v shall_v always_o be_v make_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o counterpassion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o case_n a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n shall_v beat_v his_o neighbour_n or_o butcher_v his_o cattle_n be_v it_o as_o good_a and_o as_o just_a satisfactio_fw-la for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v the_o party_n wrong_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n on_o his_o person_n or_o live_v good_n as_o it_o be_v to_o award_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o valuable_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n exod._n 21._o 24._o and_o so_o for_o he_o that_o steal_v one_o ox_n five_o 24._o exod._n 21._o 24._o ox_n in_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1._o or_o 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o by_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o eye_n lose_v and_o so_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a man_n steal_v a_o ox_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o yet_o if_o his_o rich_a friend_n will_v pay_v that_o which_o the_o owner_n shall_v accept_v for_o five_o ox_n the_o law_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o find_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o learned_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v mr._n gataker_n cite_v that_o proverb_n money_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o thus_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v payment_n of_o debt_n say_v mr._n ball_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o this_o ipse_fw-la facto_fw-la free_v from_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o surety_n another_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n so_o that_o some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o governor_n must_v come_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n in_o which_o case_n deliverance_n do_v not_o follow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v for_o ever_o remain_v unsatisfied_a than_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v though_o christ_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o curse_n in_o kind_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o will_n which_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la give_v this_o exposition_n of_o 10._o upon_o goviarus_n p._n 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o trinity_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v say_v he_o by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n than_o not_o by_o the_o first_o supreme_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o do_v mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o his_o five_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n save_v without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 31._o gal._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v if_o by_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n mean_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n do_v save_v without_o satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o second_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v reply_v further_o to_o rom._n 3._o 31._o at_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o eight_o argument_n his_o sixth_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o the_o elect_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n reply_v niether_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v be_v of_o another_o price_n pay_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o that_o price_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o kind_n as_o in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n i._n e._n a_o trespass_n offer_v as_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o by_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v understand_v his_o vital_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3._o p._n 68_o his_o seven_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n i._n e._n his_o passive_a obedience_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o active_a obedience_n whence_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a this_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o passive_a obedience_n nor_o active_a then_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o acceptation_n as_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n reply_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n annex_v sufficient_o strengthen_v it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a language_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o god_n tell_v the_o result_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n to_o adam_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v persecute_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v 8._o heb._n 9_o 22._o esa_n 53._o 10._o gen._n 3_o 15._o phi._n 2._o 8._o he_o in_o the_o foot-soal_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o
just_a in_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o the_o exact_a time_n foretell_v for_o manâ—_n redemption_n so_o god_n upon_o that_o performance_n covenant_v to_o declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n heb._n 8_o 12._o see_v ain_n also_o in_o psal_n 25._o 11._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v now_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o second_o i_o find_v that_o dr._n hamon_n and_o other_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o mat._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_n mary_n to_o the_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismis_fw-la she_o that_o she_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o word_n just_o in_o greek_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o signify_v ordinary_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o when_o maymonides_n set_v down_o seven_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o seven_o be_v distinct_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o justice_n in_o deut._n 24._o 13._o both_o according_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v mercy_n so_o when_o rabbin_n say_v there_o be_v two_o throne_n the_o one_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o of_o mercy_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o psal_n 112._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o isa_n 58._o 7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v justitiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o alm_n in_o that_o place_n proportionable_a to_o these_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o joseph_n shall_v here_o signify_v not_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o peculiarly_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o not_o bring_v mary_n to_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o ston_a for_o her_o be_v with_o child_n according_a to_o the_o i_o awe_n in_o deut._n 22._o but_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o betrthe_v private_a that_o so_o she_o may_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o infamy_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o point_n of_o clemency_n be_v joseph_n justice_n commendable_a but_o on_o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v merciful_a or_o charitable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o mat._n 1._o 19_o and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n instead_o of_o it_o according_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v just_a or_o righteous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n as_o our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o propitiatory_a ver_fw-la 25._o god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n verse_n 25._o and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n though_o this_o of_o dr._n hamon_n do_v not_o full_o accord_v to_o my_o former_a interpretation_n of_o god_n righteousness_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o solid_a to_o show_v that_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v for_o vindicative_a justice_n four_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o merciful_a so_o the_o 70_o put_v one_o that_o be_v pious_a for_o tzedec_n justice_n in_o isa_n 24._o 16._o and_o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chese_v mercy_n be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o do_v often_o render_v it_o justice_n as_o in_o gen._n 19_o 19_o gen._n 20._o 13._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o 27._o and_o in_o 49_o see_v ain_n &_o 32._o 10._o &_o exod._n 15._o 13._o &_o 34._o 7._o &_o prov._n 20._o 28._o &_o isa_n 63._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o justice_n moderate_v be_v mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o do_v our_o large_a annotation_n speak_v on_o psal_n 22._o 31._o and_o say_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 21._o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o from_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o judicious_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o scripture_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v cite_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n do_v prove_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a still_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o it_o sect_n 2._o mr._n nortons_n answer_n to_o the_o several_a scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n state_v examine_v the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 2._o though_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o party_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o circumstance_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o the_o nod_a of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 1._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o bid_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o god_n before_o bid_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o so_o act._n 3._o 17_o 18._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_n thus_o this_o may_v include_v say_v he_o but_o certain_o exclude_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 1_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v certain_o include_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v cite_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n state_v but_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o god_n have_v show_v from_o all_o his_o prophet_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n appoint_v satan_n to_o set_v all_o his_o instrument_n on_o work_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o foot-foals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v christ_n death_n from_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o the_o devil_n headplot_n must_v be_v break_v the_o second_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o true_a yet_o say_v he_o matthew_n do_v there_o show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
forbid_a fruit_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reply_v 7._o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v not_o in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n be_v for_o god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n but_o reserve_v in_o god_n secret_a decrec_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n for_o a_o act_n or_o act_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v and_o then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v again_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v adam_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o positives_n he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o god_n positives_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v neither_o can_v man_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o adam_n moral_a perfection_n can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o positives_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o i_o pray_v let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v often_o direct_o threaten_v for_o unbeleâ—f_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o threaten_a though_o not_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o can_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o 190._o see_v p_o martyr_n in_o com._n pl._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 190._o that_o law_n for_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o good_n exod._n 11._o 2._o and_o christ_n bid_v the_o impotent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v heal_v to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o example_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n but_o when_o god_n be_v decree_n god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n please_v to_o bind_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o will_n so_o reveal_v be_v unalterable_a because_o his_o oath_n do_v always_o declare_v what_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o word_n and_o command_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o our_o rule_n be_v many_o time_n alterable_a because_o it_o be_v many_o time_n differ_v from_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o threaten_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o not_o what_o god_n will_v certain_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n sometime_o to_o relax_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a plague_n psal_n 78._o 38._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pardon_n 38._o isal_n 78_o 38._o one_o in_o relation_n to_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o justification_n 4_o this_o sentence_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o well_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o say_v perkins_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n go_v thus_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o say_v vrsinus_n after_o that_o sentence_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 40._o and_o say_v baxter_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o threaten_n he_o answer_v thus_o to_o 122._o in_o his_o aphora_n p._n â—8_o and_o in_o append._n p._n 122._o this_o question_n when_o threaten_n be_v mere_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o also_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n purpose_n thereabouts_o than_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n the_o last_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v death_n shall_v be_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inflict_v at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o he_o cite_v vossius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o relax_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n say_v another_o learned_a divine_a the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v like_a to_o some_o other_o of_o god_n threat_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o release_v or_o mitigate_v what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o de_fw-fr recens_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o what_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o certain_a naughtiness_n for_o which_o it_o just_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o all_o these_o instance_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o event_n be_v often_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o case_n it_o be_v there_o threaten_v be_v alterable_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v god_n neither_o to_o leave_v the_o elect_a under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n neither_o on_o the_o elect_n nor_o on_o their_o surety_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o conlfict_a of_o christ_n with_o satan_n in_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n whereion_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o commination_n and_o so_o let_v fall_v or_o suspend_v the_o pnealty_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o most_o do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o have_v cite_v these_o instance_n though_o still_o i_o think_v my_o first_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n mr._n jacob_n interpret_v these_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sorrow_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v both_o they_o the_o dialogue_n in_o
on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o true_o so_o he_o be_v though_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n norton_n labour_n to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposite_a to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n than_o he_o be_v for_o grotius_n say_v thus_o some_o evil_n be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o one_o or_o some_o good_a be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o some_o fault_n 398._o in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n l_o 2_o c._n 112_o p._n 398._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o do_v he_o say_v he_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o another_o debt_n have_v engage_v himself_o suffer_v evil_a est_fw-fr sponde_v noxs_n praeste_fw-fr est_fw-fr but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o obligation_n be_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o who_o be_v become_v surety_n for_o a_o buyer_n be_v not_o proper_o bind_v by_o the_o bargain_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o delinquent_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o delinquency_n but_o by_o his_o engagement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o receive_v its_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o promise_v consequent_a whereunto_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o delinquent_n his_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n vide_fw-la panormitan_n rubri_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n jussoribus_fw-la nor_o for_o judicial_a corporal_a pain_n vide_fw-la digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n it_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la lege_fw-la quotiens_fw-la and_o say_v mamony_n the_o judge_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v no_o ransom_n of_o the_o murderer_n though_o he_o can_v give_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o free_v he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o avener_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n see_v ain_n in_o num._n 35._o 31._o ex._n 21._o 25._o lev_n 24._o 19_o ps_n 49._o 8._o none_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n but_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n over_o delinquent_n life_n because_o we_o determine_v no_o man_n have_v such_o right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o engage_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o another_o though_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o greek_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o latter_a roman_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n custom_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v other_o law_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o vide_fw-la codic_n lib._n 9_o tit._n 47._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la and_o say_v grotius_n in_o the_o next_o page_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o member_n too_o for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o right_a over_o they_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o exile_n or_o loss_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o other_o fault_n the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n shall_v bear_v the_o loss_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o to_o speak_v exact_o will_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o because_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n when_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o copulation_n with_o man_n leu._n 20._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o true_o punishment_n but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o chap._n 113._o that_o none_o be_v just_o punish_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o another_o fault_n none_o say_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o because_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n arise_v from_o merit_n and_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n that_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap._n 78._o he_o do_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o improper_o so_o call_v punishment_n in_o general_n say_v he_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o passion_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o action_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o assembly_n or_o function_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n although_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o abusive_o they_o be_v so_o call_v hierax_n define_v justice_n to_o be_v a_o exact_v of_o punishment_n from_o offender_n and_o say_v he_o punishment_n proper_o so_o name_v must_v be_v render_v to_o some_o 20._o some_o vide_fw-la codic_fw-la l._n 9_o tit._n 74._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la there_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honâ—rius_n say_v thus_o we_o appoint_v that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v offence_n bind_v their_o committer_n and_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n extend_v further_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v p._n martyr_n in_o jud._n 2._o eze_n 18._o 20._o offence_n this_o be_v also_o note_v by_o austin_n all_o punishment_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o chap._n 113._o grotius_n cite_v austin_n thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o one_o guiltless_a job_n 34._o 23._o ibidem_fw-la god_n indeed_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v a_o most_o full_a right_n of_o dominion_n as_o over_o our_o good_n so_o over_o our_o life_n too_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o at_o any_o time_n he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o say_v he_o man_n may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o we_o have_v say_v god_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n have_v right_a over_o the_o life_n man_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o some_o great_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o person_n own_o wherefore_o that_o same_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o child_n so_o it_o forbid_v child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o law_n pious_a king_n have_v follow_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n deut._n 24._o 16._o 2_o king_n 14._o 6._o and_o say_v he_o at_o ult_n a_o heir_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o debt_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o respect_n of_o good_n which_o be_v engage_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v proper_o personal_a from_o these_o speech_n of_o grotius_n it_o follow_v 1_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o no_o man_n have_v right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o humane_a exaple_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o surety_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o though_o they_o pass_v for_o good_a justice_n in_o mr._n nortons_n opinion_n yet_o not_o in_o grotius_n opinion_n be_v rectify_v nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n in_o this_o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v grotius_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n do_v arise_v from_o merit_n and_o that_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v legal_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v not_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speak_v legal_a punishment_n because_o true_a legal_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v for_o personal_a fault_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o punishment_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v
in_o mar._n 14._o 3._o and_o in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o syriak_n vaughan_n into_o latin_a dum_fw-la and_o into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v find_v faulâ—_n with_o the_o dialogue_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o word_n when_o do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o typical_a sense_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v the_o dialogue_n for_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text._n 9_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chsstisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o if_o the_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o word_n chastisement_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o for_o we_o can_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erronion_n tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a iâ—_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o binder_n that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v tâ—an_n which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typisy_v christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o insamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v â—orthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n mâ—ses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o
testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n beforehand_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr past_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n
lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o two_o way_n the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o second_o of_o his_o active_a death_n but_o because_o his_o passive_a death_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n be_v accompany_v with_o very_a many_o ignominous_a punishment_n and_o reproachful_a torture_n which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o much_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o to_o record_v the_o long_a story_n of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o in_o that_o long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n his_o perfect_a patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a which_o be_v twelve_o full_a hour_n and_o he_o abode_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o his_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o and_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o trial_n he_o present_o after_o without_o delay_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o because_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sensible_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o most_o a_o end_n the_o long_a obvious_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n which_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n provide_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o a_o real_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v though_o this_o distinction_n be_v often_o slight_v and_o divide_v by_o mr._n norton_n so_o then_o from_o the_o long_a passive_a action_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v for_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n even_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o a_o true_a legal_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n wife_n after_o manage_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o law_n esteem_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o according_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yea_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o best_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v her_o son_n jesus_n that_o his_o father_n joseph_n seek_v after_o he_o luke_n 2._o 48._o yea_o and_o jesus_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v joseph_n to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n according_a to_o law_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a father_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o namely_o until_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o business_n of_o another_o father_n to_o do_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n some_o few_o except_v know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o herefore_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v that_o usual_a talk_n and_o speech_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o downright_o speak_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v legal_o but_o not_o formal_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 15._o yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n mark_n 8._o 31._o mark_n 12._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o psol_n 22._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v so_o luke_n 24._o 20._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v both_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o both_o be_v true_o affirm_v for_o first_o he_o be_v true_o kill_v and_o slay_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o law_n esteem_v and_o yet_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o legal_o they_o kill_v he_o but_o formal_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v he_o formal_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o formal_o because_o he_o die_v formal_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o formal_o because_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n formal_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o create_v power_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o expound_v job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o that_o act_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a to_o the_o beholder_n as_o his_o external_a torture_n of_o death_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o god_n do_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o torture_n of_o death_n and_o their_o ordinary_a kill_a effect_n neither_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o sinless_a nature_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v how_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o mediatorial_n death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o